then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
right_o either_o moral_a or_o divine_a only_o tumble_v out_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o swell_a word_n distort_a allegory_n and_o slight_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n intermingle_v they_o or_o strinkle_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o love_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n that_o urge_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o while_n will_v give_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o master_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o christianity_n must_v be_v super-annuated_n and_o all_o the_o devotionall_a homage_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o office_n silence_v his_o passion_n slight_v nay_o deride_v his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n anticipate_v and_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n misbelieved_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o present_a glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o enrichment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o may-game_n and_o morrice-dances_a of_o that_o sweet_a sect_n that_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whenas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o inform_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o pimp_n or_o second_v sardanapalus_n than_o a_o true_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n be_v infamous_a for_o have_v suspect_v female_n in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v splendid_o and_o delicious_o above_o his_o rank_n note_v for_o his_o crimson-satten_n doublet_n and_o other_o correspondent_a habiliment_n as_o also_o for_o his_o large_a looking-glass_n wherein_o he_o often_o contemplate_v his_o whole_a begod_v humanity_n and_o compose_v his_o long_a beard_n and_o stroke_v down_o his_o satin_n side_n may_v strut_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_a to_o his_o false_a imposture_n and_o last_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o women-scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a soft_a do_n not_o to_o say_v impure_a and_o obscene_a all_o which_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a nasuteness_n can_v but_o import_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v signify_v no_o other_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o animal_n though_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o love-mystery_n bear_v himself_o so_o aloft_o and_o be_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n that_o he_o can_v fancy_n himself_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o that_o apocalypticall_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o gospel_n of_o henry_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o universal_a as_o both_o man_n and_o brute_n 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o despise_v against_o the_o rebellious_a hypocrite_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v their_o hiding-place_n that_o this_o cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v 33._o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v infallible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o inspire_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hiding-place_n be_v most_o natural_o applicable_a to_o this_o skulk_a family_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_a allegory_n and_o cant_v term_n whereby_o they_o deal_v false_o with_o man_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fine_a mystical_a speech_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_a and_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o storm_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v those_o torrent_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o irresistible_a conviction_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o true-hearted_a follower_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o therefore_o o_o you_o conceitedly-inspired_n who_o fancy_n have_v blow_v you_o above_o gospel-dispensation_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o disunited_a sand_n and_o rot_a quagmire_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n the_o most_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n and_o of_o future_a happiness_n that_o ever_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o your_o guide_n a_o mere_a allegorical_a whistler_n a_o idol-puppet_n dress_v up_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n filch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o elude_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o most_o useful_a meaning_n thereof_o why_o have_v you_o forsake_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o deceivable_a conduct_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o whole_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rash_a and_o giddy_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o that_o only_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o plagiary_n as_o to_o offer_v you_o no_o ware_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o so_o poison_a and_o adulterate_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o to_o who_o so_o many_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o old_a so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v live_v give_v ample_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o indear_v evidence_n or_o argument_n have_v this_o mercer_n of_o amsterdam_n give_v you_o of_o true_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o you_o shall_v vaunt_v he_o so_o transcendent_a a_o mystagogus_fw-la in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o equalise_v he_o to_o nay_o exalt_v he_o above_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o live_v a_o lazy_a easy_a soft_a life_n as_o other_o rich_a shopkeeper_n do_v whenas_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v a_o hard_a asketick_a life_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o affliction_n also_o from_o without_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o these_o high_a fanatic_a pretender_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n at_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v very_o despiteful_a and_o torturous_a death_n which_o most_o of_o they_o undergo_v at_o last_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a love_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v it_o wherewith_o this_o h._n n._n
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
incarnation_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o passable_a and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o hereupon_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o christ_n assistance_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v yesterday_o to_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a be_v very_o rash_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 90._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o job_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o these_o new_a upstart_n interpreter_n 4._o but_o their_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a allegation_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v in_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o though_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o with_o other_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n nay_o have_v be_v something_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o certain_a boast_a themselves_o it_o seem_v at_o corinth_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o most_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o near_o renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o life_n or_o without_o this_o hebraisme_n it_o may_v be_v a_o oblique_a monition_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o then_o of_o a_o declaration_n concern_v himself_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o enforce_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n never_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o it_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o express_o retain_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n that_o die_v for_o all_o not_o kill_v by_o all_o as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v not_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n and_o verse_n 20_o he_o do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a meaning_n that_o exclude_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture-learned_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 1._o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v lay_v he_o aside_o whereby_o we_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n infer_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o certain_o such_o place_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n be_v all_o false_a whence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v hold_v false_a by_o this_o inspire_a communialty_n for_o these_o article_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o hen._n nicolas_n his_o family_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o walk_v without_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 15_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n or_o to_o institute_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o god-service_n or_o worship_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n and_o sect._n 17._o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 32._o there_o also_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o be_v in_o image_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o close_a book_n where_o his_o meaning_n be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 17._o for_o these_o figure_n he_o make_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o pass_v see_v hear_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o by_o this_o inspire_a minister_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n and_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o all_o become_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o assert_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o and_o he_o more_o abundant_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o scripture-learned_n understanding_n have_v not_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o small_a tittle_n thereof_o he_o may_v indeed_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v and_o seal_v before_o he_o in_o similitude_n image_n figure_n and_o parable_n where_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o great_a prophet_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n
though_o the_o will_v appear_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o can_v do_v shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o true_a will_n and_o forge_v this_o to_o his_o damage_n whenas_o yet_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o for_o this_o may_v be_v feasable_a to_o burn_v a_o single_a write_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v suppress_v or_o make_v away_o with_o those_o first_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o write_n being_n so_o very_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o history_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o historian_n witness_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o attempt_n of_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o will_v multiply_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o few_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n they_o contain_v that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v transcript_n from_o their_o first_o original_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o only_a scruple_n that_o remain_v now_o be_v concern_v our_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n if_o we_o look_v at_o only_a such_o alteration_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o their_o write_n do_v now_o full_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v declare_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o and_o as_o for_o any_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o within_o which_o compass_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o adulterate_a those_o write_n if_o they_o will_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o those_o write_n being_n of_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o the_o transcription_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a the_o copy_n will_v be_v multiply_v almost_o equal_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o can_v read_v and_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o writ_n the_o transcription_n be_v make_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o certain_o christian_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n will_v keep_v off_o both_o chance_n and_o fraud_n from_o wrong_v so_o sacred_a write_n in_o any_o thing_n material_a and_o if_o not_o material_a what_o be_v they_o the_o worse_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a write_n will_v natural_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o mingle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a this_o presage_n for_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o we_o plain_o discover_v that_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o spurious_a or_o adulterate_a foist_v into_o the_o text._n the_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n also_o further_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o various_a reading_n a_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o late_a age_n oft_o he_o church_n and_o of_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o have_v to_o these_o record_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o embesell_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o still_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o last_o upon_o perusal_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o faction_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n this_o also_o ratify_v the_o truth_n we_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o daily_o peruse_v be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o or_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o both_o of_o that_o unsuspected_a integrity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o witness_n else_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o more_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n 3._o and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o his_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 5._o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v now_o more_o seasonable_o add_v some_o few_o character_n more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o it_o may_v just_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v discoverable_a therefrom_o in_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o many_o because_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v our_o design_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v consult_v other_o that_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o we_o shall_v only_o resume_v what_o we_o above_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n his_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o gospel_n plain_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v as_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v 2._o and_o first_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v gloss_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v matt._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o which_o episcopius_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o prediction_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n more_o admirable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o completion_n for_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o town_n of_o abode_n of_o either_o joseph_n or_o mary_n nor_o go_v they_o thither_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o augustus_n sure_o not_o without_o some_o special_a incitation_n from_o above_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o public_a record_n wherefore_o all_o
reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 5._o the_o aim_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o discountenance_v real_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n but_o to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o and_o show_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o in_o day_n or_o year_n not_o in_o new_a moon_n or_o festival_n not_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 4.22_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o new_a man_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o external_a ceremonial_a holiness_n or_o outward_a sanctimonious_a show_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o again_o colos._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6._o this_o new_a creature_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o witness_v both_o these_o text_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o very_a same_o that_o plato_n speak_v at_o once_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o become_v holy_a just_a and_o wise._n but_o because_o most_o man_n even_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o wise_a it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a here_o to_o see_v what_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v it_o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o â—_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a forswear_v not_o thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o behold_v the_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n far_o above_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o legal_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o mere_a moralist_n external_n righteousness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o to_o be_v internal_o just_a as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v reason_n suggest_v be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v bring_v into_o we_o once_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a stature_n in_o we_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v far_o above_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o with_o he_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n be_v just_a so_o the_o holiness_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n last_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a as_o who_o be_v not_o of_o all_o precious_a thing_n the_o most_o forward_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a before_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a let_v he_o examine_v his_o wisdom_n by_o that_o square_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o righteousness_n far_o above_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o exact_o perform_v it_o be_v holiness_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o priestly_a attire_n or_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n else_o god_n have_v institute_v or_o man_n invent_v it_o be_v wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o the_o thin-beaten_a subtlety_n of_o either_o the_o wrangle_a sect_n or_o disputacious_a school_n without_o contention_n or_o bitter_a contradiction_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o wicked_a a_o treachery_n therefore_o be_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o impudent_a a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n in_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a faith_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a truth_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o all_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
for_o the_o poor_a by_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o abundance_n of_o kindness_n and_o discreet_a condescension_n one_o to_o another_o by_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o a_o unshaken_a peace_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o unjust_a yoke_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o bear_v up_o one_o another_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o that_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o either_o axe_n or_o hammer_n no_o squabble_v or_o clamour_v about_o form_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o peaceable_a study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provide_v this_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v the_o inculcate_a of_o this_o belief_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o both_o a_o detection_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o warmth_n and_o encouragement_n to_o hasten_v those_o good_a time_n by_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n we_o have_v of_o they_o 20._o that_o also_o will_v be_v account_v a_o defect_n by_o some_o capacity_n that_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o church-government_n but_o i_o must_v again_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o say_v already_o as_o either_o wit_n or_o zeal_n can_v excogitate_v my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v christianity_n in_o the_o fundamental_o thereof_o with_o that_o purity_n and_o clearness_n as_o might_n most_o of_o all_o conciliate_v belief_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_o to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v have_v prove_v such_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v he_o or_o who_o to_o join_v withal_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n or_o profession_n yet_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_o ground_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o live_v upright_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v himself_o alone_o know_v that_o every_o single_a man_n be_v a_o church_n if_o his_o body_n once_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o only_a solicitude_n therefore_o be_v to_o corroborate_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v plain_o propound_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o exalt_v that_o life_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we dead_a and_o bury_v for_o these_o many_o age_n under_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o humane_a invention_n useless_a and_o cumbersome_a ceremony_n and_o unpeaceable_a opinion_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o awaken_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o adorn_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o several_a comely_a and_o orderly-disposed_n colour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o external_a form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o point_n as_o most_o befit_v and_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a result_v of_o those_o vital_a operation_n in_o it_o whenas_o the_o best_a external_o without_o these_o be_v but_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o animal_n stuff_v with_o wool_n or_o straw_n 21._o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n church-government_n it_o be_v also_o above_o my_o ability_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o church-government_n it_o depend_v upon_o study_n too_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n as_o also_o very_o little_a grateful_a to_o the_o relish_v of_o my_o mind_n who_o genius_n have_v irresistible_o carry_v i_o captive_a into_o another_o country_n and_o a_o quite_o different_a scene_n of_o speculation_n and_o object_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o safety_n have_v pronounce_v be_v that_o in_o general_a church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v as_o assure_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o add_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a polity_n the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o every_o such_o body_n politic_a and_o that_o all_o degree_n ecclesiastic_a be_v but_o under-minister_n to_o this_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o next_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o they_o can_v guess_v unless_o those_o practice_n and_o prescript_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v concern_v that_o if_o the_o external_n form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n as_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v antichristian_a that_o repute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n rather_o than_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v more_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o err_v in_o so_o fundamental_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a law_n by_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o to_o keep_v out_o also_o idolatry_n and_o every_o error_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n or_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o manage_v this_o government_n to_o the_o right_a end_n then_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o over-scrupulous_a examination_n of_o the_o exterior_a frame_n thereof_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o exact_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o it_o if_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n be_v not_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o management_n thereof_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o real_a godliness_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o useless_a or_o mischievous_a opinion_n scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o ensnare_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o more_o exact_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o outward_a platform_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o be_v a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n against_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o conjunction_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v more_o evident_o appear_v 13.11_o that_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o excellent_a use_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a soldiery_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o safe_a vessel_n for_o precious_a liquor_n or_o as_o restringent_a and_o corroborative_a physic_n where_o there_o be_v a_o unexpected_a evacuation_n of_o the_o serviceable_a support_n of_o life_n but_o if_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o this_o castle_n poison_z be_v mingle_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n and_o foul_a and_o malignant_a humour_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a the_o castle_n be_v ruin_v the_o vessel_n break_v the_o physic_n cast_v down_o the_o sink_n and_o the_o body_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o thing_n so_o hateful_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o support_v itself_o by_o the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n then_o be_v sophisticated_a with_o vain_a lie_n and_o wicked_a invention_n be_v forcible_o maintain_v for_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o nay_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v contrary_a end_n and_o prove_v a_o mystery_n of_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o make_v
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a pledge_n of_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strong_a engagement_n imaginable_a and_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o eschew_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o admirable_a artifice_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o decline_v in_o this_o new_a phraseology_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a scene_n and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o our_o affection_n unless_o to_o a_o carelessness_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o set_v the_o easy_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o pretend_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o rejectment_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v the_o chief_a art_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o strong_a tie_n to_o the_o most_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 29._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exception_n i_o presage_v will_v be_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o foul_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o late_a pretence_n to_o this_o right_n have_v superinduce_v upon_o this_o miserably-distracted_n kingdom_n but_o this_o aggravation_n will_v real_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o weight_n if_o indifferent_o examine_v for_o if_o every_o right_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v or_o rather_o be_v account_v no_o right_n at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contend_v for_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n or_o bring_v much_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n upon_o a_o nation_n not_o only_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o civil_a right_n also_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n itself_o will_v be_v forfeit_v war_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n be_v as_o frequent_o introduce_v upon_o these_o pretence_n as_o upon_o any_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a permission_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o encouragement_n and_o foment_v of_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o a_o unworthy_a prostitution_n of_o this_o sacred_a right_n to_o the_o base_a political_a design_n of_o ambitious_a person_n they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n connive_v at_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a miscarriage_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o make_v their_o usurpation_n as_o sweet_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v by_o forbid_v they_o nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o gross_a disorder_n that_o have_v grow_v and_o be_v still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n and_o last_o what_o i_o have_v define_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v that_o right_n will_v seem_v rather_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o then_o a_o patronise_a of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o to_o establish_v it_o upon_o its_o just_a and_o clear_a ground_n as_o to_o circumscribe_v it_o within_o its_o due_a limit_n which_o performance_n of_o i_o can_v but_o be_v distasteful_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o cold_a at_o home_n let_v their_o heart_n freeze_v to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o humility_n holy_a love_n and_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o zeal_n scald_v hot_a seek_v to_o hale_v and_o force_v other_o man_n by_o external_a compulsion_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o foolish_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n love_v to_o order_v other_o folk_n with_o great_a rigour_n and_o lordliness_n to_o make_v amends_o as_o they_o think_v thereby_o for_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o conspicuous_a impotency_n in_o not_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o worst_a of_o vice_n even_o in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o other_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a specimen_fw-la of_o pride_n thus_o to_o force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o but_o injustice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o afflict_v man_n for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v and_o in_o what_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o what_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o wrest_v his_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o usurp_v this_o empire_n unto_o themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o often_o they_o sacrifice_v here_o also_o to_o mammon_n and_o the_o belly_n but_o to_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o these_o to_o our_o conclusion_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v think_v one_o argument_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v scandalize_v those_o that_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o other_o sort_n i_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o more_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o no_o corrupt_a principle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n dislike_v our_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v afraid_a that_o christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o high_o commend_v their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n so_o i_o must_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o manage_v the_o interest_n thereof_o for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o then_o assure_o by_o how_o much_o more_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v it_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o religion_n by_o how_o much_o more_o false_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o and_o tyrannical_o it_o be_v support_v by_o external_a violence_n wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o take_v away_o this_o external_a support_n false_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n will_v sink_v those_o bladder_n and_o bulrush_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o and_o that_o only_o will_v be_v find_v to_o swim_v who_o innate_a truth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o of_o itself_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n devest_v of_o those_o many_o encumberment_n of_o humane_a invention_n both_o false_a and_o useless_a wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o lade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sink_v notwithstanding_o any_o external_a support_n do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n therein_o bear_v up_o all_o that_o luggage_n which_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o how_o free_a and_o quick_a passage_n than_o will_v it_o have_v if_o this_o burden_n have_v once_o sink_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n thereof_o sure_o that_o religion_n that_o get_v ground_n so_o fast_o though_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v can_v not_o but_o make_v admirable_a progress_v may_v it_o but_o once_o upon_o equal_a term_n grapple_v with_o other_o religion_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n so_o great_a a_o interest_n have_v the_o true_a and_o primaevall_n christianity_n in_o this_o common_a right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o christian_n may_v imagine_v extendible_a no_o further_o then_o to_o
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
you_o will_v see_v at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o like_a accident_n to_o this_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o sensible_a obscurity_n and_o languor_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n as_o also_o in_o iustinian_n time_n and_o last_o that_o bloody_a dulness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o luminary_n for_o four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n quintus_n thing_n as_o remarkable_a in_o themselves_o as_o this_o eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o it_o be_v likely_a proceed_n from_o like_a cause_n but_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o cause_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v take_v place_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o by_o special_a providence_n now_o i_o demand_v for_o that_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o endure_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o julius_n caesar_n death_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o historian_n in_o the_o after-age_n till_o suetonius_n his_o time_n viz._n livy_n strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n velleius_n paterculus_n philo_n mela_n plinius_n josephus_n plutarch_n tacitus_n how_o many_o of_o these_o record_v so_o great_a a_o prodigy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o historian_n allege_v but_o pliny_n who_o likely_a have_v it_o from_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poet_n please_v themselves_o to_o record_v strange_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v great_a man_n recite_v this_o accident_n in_o nature_n in_o honour_n to_o julius_n caesar._n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la extincto_fw-la miseratus_fw-la caesar_fw-la romam_fw-la cum_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la texit_fw-la impiáque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la secula_fw-la noctem_fw-la at_o caesar_n death_n he_o rome_n compassion_v in_o rusty_a hue_n hide_v his_o shine_a head_n and_o put_v the_o guilty_a world_n into_o a_o fright_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o eternal_a night_n as_o virgil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o and_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n solis_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la 15._o the_o sun_n be_v sad_a image_n caesar_n fate_n to_o moan_v with_o lurid_a light_n to_o anxious_a mortal_n shine_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o sun_n pliny_n write_v last_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o like_a cedrenus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v nigh_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o georgius_n cedrenus_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v the_o caviller_n to_o peruse_v these_o historian_n and_o observe_v in_o how_o few_o of_o they_o this_o prodigy_n in_o iustinian_n day_n be_v record_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o happen_v under_o carolus_n quintus_fw-la and_o then_o if_o he_o deprehend_v that_o so_o remarkable_a accident_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o record_v they_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o write_n of_o those_o prodigy_n may_v also_o fit_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o set_n that_o down_o that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v that_o he_o find_v it_o record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v three_o of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n matthew_n mark_n &_o luke_n who_o bear_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o christ_n person_n then_o those_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n to_o the_o decease_a julius_n record_v this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n to_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v that_o long_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o adore_a caesar._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o save_v christ_n own_a follower_n shall_v omit_v the_o record_v that_o eclipse_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o that_o those_o writer_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v the_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o julius_n caesar_n reign_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o in_o caesar_n time_n may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n spirit_n whenas_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o summer_n night_n may_v well_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v note_v already_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o obfuscation_n and_o dulness_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o so_o that_o although_o this_o lurid_a deadness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o at_o caesar_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a by_o far_a as_o last_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o less_o considerable_a especial_o they_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v the_o less_o encouragement_n to_o record_v it_o it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o so_o that_o even_o that_o consideration_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o notable_a accident_n may_v be_v pretermit_v by_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a historian_n 4._o but_o grotius_n out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o pagan_a writer_n venture_v to_o answer_v more_o pointblank_o namely_o that_o the_o say_a author_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v night_n surprise_v man_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n and_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o mention_n also_o therewith_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nicaea_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o also_o recite_v out_o of_o another_o pagan_a writer_n by_o eusebius_n who_o grotius_n discover_v to_o be_v one_o thallus_n which_o testimony_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v either_o prove_v infallible_o by_o chronology_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o year_n or_o else_o by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v so_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a as_o phlegon_n describe_v but_o phlegon_n confine_v it_o to_o no_o place_n intimate_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o record_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n and_o phlegon_n 5._o but_o be_v the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o calvin_n restrain_v it_o to_o judaea_n god_n miraculous_o intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o those_o part_n only_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o conspissated_a body_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o black_a caliginous_a mist_n such_o as_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n so_o little_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o the_o caviller_n and_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o parallel_v in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n except_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n where_o domitian_n quit_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n to_o show_v what_o a_o expert_a magician_n he_o be_v vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o this_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o peril_n it_o make_v all_o his_o magnanimous_a precept_n
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
likely_a that_o at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o true_a and_o most_o apostolic_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a plight_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o nor_o be_v his_o conjecture_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v namely_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v so_o here_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o effect_v answerable_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n or_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o slay_v than_o they_o have_v be_v often_o or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o mention_n of_o half_a a_o day_n answer_v to_o half_a a_o time_n fair_o invite_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unlikely_a that_o providence_n will_v affect_v the_o curiosity_n of_o count_v by_o half_a a_o year_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sample_v in_o all_o divine_a prophecy_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v change_v into_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a into_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a into_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n which_o ambage_n and_o circuit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o study_a concealment_n and_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a anon_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o main_a usefulness_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o determine_v the_o true_a number_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o many_o time_n be_v design_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n not_o the_o dual_a and_o therefore_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v more_o than_o two_o time_n at_o least_o three_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v four_o time_n and_o a_o half_a but_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a correct_v or_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n by_o fix_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n to_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v slay_v 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o prejudice_n our_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o render_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v nor_o yet_o need_v be_v render_v while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o witnessing_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o but_o may_v very_o warrantable_o be_v expound_v dum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la while_o they_o be_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o witness_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o real_a but_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v while_o their_o carcase_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n nay_o they_o will_v necessary_o do_v so_o i_o mean_v perform_v their_o witness_v with_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o political_a death_n their_o want_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v their_o resurrection_n namely_o political_a they_o be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o government_n as_o mr._n mede_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n neither_o in_o the_o inward_a meaning_n nor_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o inward_a meaning_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la frame_v with_o very_o graceful_a artifice_n like_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n where_o mere_o for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o type_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o leg_n whenas_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o for_o the_o like_a decorum_n in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n if_o not_o for_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a gross_a incongruity_n that_o the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o their_o body_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n which_o real_o pervade_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n be_v conceal_v under_o and_o contract_v into_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v not_o to_o appear_v where_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o those_o part_n of_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o scheme_n be_v not_o at_o all_o more_o hard_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 5._o concern_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o 11.7_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o 13.1_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o translator_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o very_a often_o in_o scripture_n as_o job_n 38.30_o and_o chap._n 41.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o isaiah_n 63.13_o jon._n 2.6_o and_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n here_o only_o for_o concealment_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o purpose_a though_o not_o invincible_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o to_o give_v at_o least_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n it_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_n contemporary_a with_o he_o 6._o but_o in_o no_o aspect_n do_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v so_o hopeless_a and_o discourage_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o but_o such_o as_o will_v at_o least_o equal_o urge_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o millennium_n at_o constantine_n time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n and_o synchronism_n for_o whether_o we_o will_v go_v the_o allegorical_a way_n with_o some_o and_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n this_o way_n be_v better_a accommodate_v to_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n then_o to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o true_a those_o phrase_n which_o at_o last_o will_v have_v a_o literal_a fulfil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n some_o description_n of_o god_n come_v to_o particular_a judgement_n the_o six_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o expression_n will_v have_v at_o last_o a_o literal_a and_o physical_a completion_n but_o though_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o resurrection_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a my_o reason_n shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
much_o success_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o industrious_o discover_v the_o matter_n unto_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o can_v only_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o recommendable_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o native_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a as_o that_o vizard_n that_o the_o depravedness_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o which_o face_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o continue_v atheism_n have_v seize_v on_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v that_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o of_o familism_n or_o of_o some_o such_o parallel_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v quite_o be_v lay_v asleep_o never_o to_o awaken_v till_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o i_o mean_v till_o man_n be_v affright_v into_o a_o belief_n by_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o recompense_v the_o good_a and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v two-handed_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n have_v a_o meaning_n conditional_a but_o as_o i_o desire_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v tend_v so_o much_o thereto_o book_n vii_o chap._n i_o 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a dawning_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v clear_v up_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o full_a light_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o perfect_a day_n the_o possible_a as_o also_o reasonable_a idea_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v be_v but_o as_o the_o seminal_a form_n of_o a_o plant_n hide_v in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n shoot_v up_o into_o open_a view_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o possible_a idea_n have_v already_o arrive_v to_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o will_v not_o huddle_n it_o up_o at_o once_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o step_n more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o use_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v 2._o and_o true_o the_o very_a first_o step_n i_o shall_v make_v or_o rather_o have_v partly_o make_v already_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a considerable_a we_o have_v very_o ample_o and_o intelligible_o declare_v how_o high_o reasonable_a the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v how_o become_v and_o consistent_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v add_v therefore_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n thereof_o for_o true_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o serious_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o the_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a have_v be_v ready_a nay_o have_v actual_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a but_o this_o consideration_n shall_v fetch_v off_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o report_v and_o constant_o believe_v by_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n can_v rational_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o affirm_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o else_o overartificial_a and_o in_o too_o trim_a and_o cunning_a a_o dress_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n record_v be_v very_o reasonable_a i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o either_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n they_o partake_v of_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o his_o unbelief_n the_o impediment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o in_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a either_o out_o of_o pride_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n do_v natural_o curb_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v still_o more_o close_a and_o cogent_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n expect_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n every_o one_o know_v as_o also_o that_o this_o name_n messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o religion_n be_v denominate_v wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v that_o christ_n i_o have_v then_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n the_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o first_o i_o shall_v attempt_v from_o prophecy_n after_o from_o history_n the_o compare_v of_o both_o which_o together_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n that_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a it_o can_v appear_v less_o than_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n 3._o i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o so_o impatient_a and_o superficial_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o very_a name_n or_o mention_v of_o prophecy_n as_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v rational_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o must_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o four_o objection_n viz._n that_o either_o they_o be_v often_o forge_v or_o at_o least_o corrupt_a by_o some_o wily_a politician_n to_o serve_v some_o state-design_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o import_v that_o thing_n thus_o predict_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o man_n or_o last_o to_o strike_v home_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o prophecy_n from_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a fancy_n and_o their_o mind_n run_v on_o future_a thing_n vent_v what_o they_o think_v and_o their_o prediction_n like_o dream_n sometime_o prove_v true_a sometime_o false_a and_o that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v happen_v true_a have_v beget_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o such_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o do_v marvellous_o gratify_v the_o light-minded_n
and_o foot_n of_o malefactor_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n whereby_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross._n nor_o ought_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a execution_n or_o mangle_v do_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o as_o we_o ordinary_o interpret_v it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 18._o as_o jacob_n ben_n chaiim_n moses_n hadarsan_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o which_o also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v aquila_n and_o the_o masora_n contribute_v something_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o another_o word_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o neglect_n first_o be_v a_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v both_o alike_o and_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v almost_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o bigness_n and_o that_o not_o much_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a word_n which_o they_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o allegation_n also_o of_o grotius_n against_o this_o read_n do_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n namely_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v use_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v again_o so_o soon_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v also_o some_o four_o verse_n after_o last_o the_o event_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o critical_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contumacious_a yet_o it_o will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o rational_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o success_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o severity_n also_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o other_o hardship_n to_o be_v undergo_v will_v have_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v christian_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reward_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o meanness_n also_o and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o author_n will_v have_v turn_v man_n off_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o by_o any_o one_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v full_o ascertain_v by_o they_o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a they_o will_v declare_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o 1._o i_o may_v note_v other_o remarkable_a particular_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n that_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o more_o punctual_a characterize_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o these_o thing_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o when_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o religion_n so_o unassisted_a by_o man_n nay_o so_o opposite_a to_o they_o both_o their_o natural_a belief_n and_o interest_n can_v never_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o not_o real_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n how_o mighty_o it_o spread_v itself_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o then_o when_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o first_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o nasute_n may_v have_v undeceive_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o so_o present_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o they_o that_o they_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o unavoidable_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o ruler_n with_o the_o most_o impious_a crime_n that_o ever_o mortal_n can_v commit_v 2._o but_o the_o success_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o reach_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v gain_v innumerable_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o where_o till_o at_o last_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a also_o i_o mean_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v further_a demonstrable_a as_o well_o from_o the_o harshness_n as_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o disseminator_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a very_o unkind_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v at_o all_o relish_n nor_o entertain_v unless_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v adjoin_v that_o force_v admittance_n self-denial_n mortification_n the_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_a probable_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o without_o beside_o the_o renounce_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o no_o external_a power_n hinder_v he_o of_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v still_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o present_a superstition_n they_o be_v educate_v in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v whence_o their_o hazard_n and_o infamy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a 3._o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o hardship_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v may_v startle_v they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o way_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n bury_v which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o ash_n and_o cinder_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o humane_a wit_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v real_o convince_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o can_v ever_o admit_v of_o or_o abstain_v from_o deny_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
therefore_o because_o when_o thing_n succeed_v ill_a they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a we_o go_v more_o slow_a or_o stand_v still_o to_o breathe_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v most_o vigorous_a we_o run_v swift_a therefore_o must_v station_n be_v two_o debility_n retrogradation_n no_o less_o than_o five_o but_o direction_n must_v be_v five_o fortitude_n whereas_o in_o reason_n station_n shall_v rather_o seal_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o planet_n more_o sure_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o planet_n be_v neither_o stationary_n nor_o retrograde_a true_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o these_o debility_n no_o true_a one_o but_o imaginary_a the_o last_o accidental_a dignity_n be_v configuration_n or_o aspect_n the_o vain_a ground_n whereof_o have_v be_v â—_o already_o tax_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o sextil_a and_o trine_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o quartil_a that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o be_v stark_o naught_o nay_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o conjunction_n and_o sextil_o be_v good_a that_o quartil_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o trine_n as_o be_v further_o from_o opposition_n and_o because_o the_o planet_n thus_o aspect_v be_v in_o better_a capacity_n both_o of_o they_o to_o strike_v with_o more_o direct_a ray_n on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o trine_n aspect_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o can_v move_v they_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o conceit_n of_o quartil_a aspect_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a unquietness_n of_o acute_a disease_n that_o happen_v about_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o quartil_a aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o aspect_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o rash_a misapplication_n you_o have_v see_v now_o how_o little_a worth_n all_o the_o astrological_a dignity_n be_v and_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o huge_a nothing_o of_o their_o fictitious_a art_n be_v the_o whole_a fabric_n build_v of_o whatever_o prediction_n they_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a 13._o concern_v their_o twelve_o house_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o division_n be_v arbitrarious_fw-la and_o their_o erect_n of_o a_o scheme_n so_o many_o way_n and_o that_o with_o like_a success_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o upon_o art_n but_o fortuitous_a the_o configuration_n also_o of_o the_o house_n and_o those_o 6._o septennial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alfridarii_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v but_o a_o figment_n go_v upon_o that_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o ptolemie_n that_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o their_o centre_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o celestial_a tenement_n for_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v pervious_a to_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n as_o well_o beneath_o as_o above_o the_o horizon_n or_o only_o they_o above_o the_o horizon_n shed_v their_o virtue_n on_o the_o child_n if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a all_o nativity_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v they_o any_o more_o than_o six_o house_n and_o why_o any_o at_o all_o under_o the_o horizon_n and_o in_o good_a sadness_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o their_o horoscope_n and_o the_o six_o house_n be_v house_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o horizon_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v please_v at_o other_o time_n to_o pronounce_v that_o a_o star_n or_o planet_n that_o be_v vertical_a be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v the_o horoscope_n the_o house_n of_o life_n namely_o because_o the_o star_n arise_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n whence_o as_o i_o have_v show_v their_o custom_n to_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v feign_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n at_o random_n and_o that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o house_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o house_n themselves_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v but_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o imaginary_a zodiac_n and_o heaven_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o 10._o before_o the_o error_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o imaginary_a section_n begin_v at_o the_o east_n point_n of_o this_o zodiac_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v perpetual_o build_v upon_o nothing_o 14._o now_o for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o if_o the_o hard_a and_o thick_a earth_n be_v pervious_a to_o the_o ray_n of_o heaven_n how_o easy_o may_v those_o thin_a cover_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v penetrate_v continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v the_o child_n as_o much_o expose_v to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o it_o some_o moment_n after_o its_o be_v bear_v be_v still_o as_o liable_a to_o their_o influence_n as_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o can_v these_o influence_n that_o penetrate_v the_o very_a metalline_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n pierce_v a_o child_n tender_a skin_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o suppose_v this_o curiosity_n to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n how_o hard_a and_o lubricous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o exactness_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o first_o they_o must_v know_v the_o exact_a longitude_n of_o the_o place_n a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a uncertainty_n or_o else_o the_o exactness_n of_o time_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o yet_o again_o their_o affectation_n of_o exactness_n seem_v ridiculous_a when_o we_o can_v well_o determine_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o degree_n and_o few_o or_o none_o come_v out_o after_o first_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o short_a space_n then_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o their_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o starry_a influence_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o celestial_a infection_n pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n but_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v first_o out_o how_o shall_v this_o moment_n be_v know_v by_o a_o exact_a minute_n watch_v such_o as_o tycho_n have_v and_o sir_n christopher_n heydon_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v which_o will_v exact_o give_v he_o the_o minute_n and_o second_o scruple_n of_o time_n but_o how_o few_o nativity-caster_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o if_o they_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n much_o less_o in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o the_o party_n be_v deliver_v wherefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o midwife_n be_v the_o best_a certainty_n they_o have_v and_o how_o many_o nativity_n have_v be_v cast_v without_o so_o much_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v confident_o predict_v fate_n and_o destiny_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a time_n give_v they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v they_o correct_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o right_a moment_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a way_n by_o trutina_fw-la hermetis_fw-la animodar_n and_o accidentia_fw-la nati_n which_o how_o bold_a and_o groundless_a a_o boast_n it_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v 15._o trutina_fw-la hermetis_fw-la go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o degree_n of_o the_o zodiac_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n the_o same_o be_v the_o horoscope_n of_o the_o nativity_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a subterfuge_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o conception_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v as_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o certainty_n some_o come_n soon_o some_o late_a as_o every_o mother_n nurse_z or_o midwife_n know_v full_a well_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o animodar_n the_o nativity_n be_v either_o conjunctional_a or_o preventional_a that_o be_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n if_o the_o interlunium_fw-la precede_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o which_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o plenilunium_fw-la that_o degree_n in_o which_o that_o luminary_n be_v that_o be_v above_o the_o horizon_n in_o
and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n though_o chance_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n that_o happen_v suppose_v but_o four_o time_n seldome_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v assure_o worse_o more_o horrid_a and_o more_o execrable_a such_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o ghost_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n a_o wickedness_n that_o that_o zealous_a patron_n of_o astrology_n sir_n christopher_n heydon_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v too_o frequent_o palliate_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o art_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o astrology_n itself_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n superstition_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o priest_n be_v confederate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o daemonolatry_n creep_v in_o upon_o astrology_n and_o renew_v their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o those_o airy_a goblin_n those_o hater_n and_o scorner_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n debase_v and_o entangle_v in_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a a_o mystery_n which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o divination_n unless_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o malicious_a deceiver_n act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o scene_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unconceivable_a how_o these_o invisible_a insidiator_n may_v so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o man_n curiosity_n that_o will_v be_v tamper_n and_o practise_v in_o this_o superstition_n that_o suppose_v in_o horary_a question_n they_o may_v excite_v such_o person_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o make_v their_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foreknow_a rule_n of_o astrology_n the_o theme_n of_o heaven_n will_v decipher_v very_o circumstantial_o the_o person_n his_o relation_n or_o his_o condition_n and_o give_v a_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o demand_n whether_o about_o decumbiture_n steal_v good_n or_o any_o such_o question_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o dariot_n introduction_n which_o needs_o must_v enravish_v the_o young_a astrologer_n and_o inflame_v he_o with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o art_n and_o as_o for_o nativity_n and_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o either_o only_a or_o most_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o or_o devote_a admirer_n of_o this_o art_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o the_o same_o invisible_a power_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o those_o who_o misfortune_n and_o death_n be_v predict_v must_v to_o the_o pot_n to_o credit_v the_o art_n and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o rebellious_a fiend_n to_o who_o secret_a lash_n and_o dominion_n man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o superstitious_a curiosity_n as_o be_v appendage_n to_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v or_o suggest_v by_o those_o proud_a and_o ludicrous_a spirit_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o scorn_n and_o to_o subjugate_v he_o to_o the_o befoolment_n of_o their_o trick_n and_o delusion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o great_a polity_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n they_o gain_v a_o right_n against_o a_o man_n without_o explicit_a contract_n if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n or_o to_o practice_v in_o they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o why_o not_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o i_o must_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o these_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o astrology_n either_o by_o practise_v they_o himself_o or_o consult_v they_o that_o do_v that_o no_o ill_a trick_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o invisible_a scourge_n or_o by_o make_v other_o so_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o consult_v 6._o i_o say_v then_o these_o vagrant_a daemon_n of_o the_o air_n either_o secret_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o astrologer_n or_o after_o more_o apparent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n for_o to_o grace_v their_o profession_n by_o oral_a revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v above_o humane_a power_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o cardan_n for_o example_n and_o 15._o ascletarion_n death_n and_o other_o more_o punctual_o that_o i_o can_v name_v predict_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o daemon_n but_o the_o pure_a principle_n of_o astrology_n and_o so_o of_o whatsoever_o honour_n or_o other_o event_n that_o have_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a according_a to_o astrological_a prediction_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o astrology_n be_v not_o here_o only_o for_o a_o vizard_n and_o that_o a_o magician_n or_o vizard_n be_v not_o underneath_o by_o how_o much_o accurater_n their_o prediction_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n be_v so_o groundless_a frivolous_a nay_o contradictious_a one_o with_o another_o and_o build_v upon_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o have_v no_o due_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o free_a agency_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o interrupt_v perpetual_o the_o imagine_a natural_a series_n of_o both_o causality_n and_o event_n see_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o art_n they_o that_o have_v practise_v therein_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o pretend_a law_n thereof_o with_o due_a accuracy_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o hit_v true_a it_o must_v be_v chance_n which_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o plea_n from_o event_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o for_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a but_o for_o experience_n and_o effect_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v none_o and_o assure_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o pronounce_v loud_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n will_v have_v such_o a_o event_n though_o they_o never_o experience_v it_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n which_o return_v not_o in_o seven_o hundred_o year_n see_v also_o that_o those_o prediction_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v right_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v right_a by_o chance_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v very_o punctual_o and_o circumstantial_o it_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n or_o visible_a converse_n with_o the_o airy_a wanderer_n then_o from_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o see_v there_o be_v that_o affinity_n and_o frequent_a association_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n that_o person_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o strangely-impure_a and_o effascinable_a passivity_n of_o fancy_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o a_o belief_n or_o like_n of_o a_o foolery_n so_o utter_o groundless_a as_o astrology_n be_v and_o so_o near_o verge_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n 8._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o astrological_a excursion_n to_o which_o i_o be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o resentment_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a presumption_n and_o wicked_a sauciness_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a cardan_n who_o either_o in_o a_o rampant_a fit_n of_o pride_n and_o thirst_n after_o admiration_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o sacrosanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o imaginary_a law_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o his_o nativity_n which_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v calculate_v as_o if_o all_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
the_o single_a search_n after_o wisdom_n may_v understand_v more_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o by_o long_a diligence_n and_o industry_n have_v at_o last_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n a_o position_n never_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a cardinal_n which_o have_v make_v the_o one_o bold_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a philosopher_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n of_o galileo_n last_o immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n that_o these_o be_v main_a impediment_n to_o knowledge_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o fancy_n and_o memory_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o brain_n be_v alter_v and_o distemper_v by_o frequent_a excess_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v also_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o if_o the_o very_a clime_n or_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v do_v avail_v so_o much_o for_o wit_n or_o dulness_n as_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v whence_o be_v that_o byword_n of_o a_o boeotian_n wit_n certain_o distemper_n in_o diet_n will_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o too_o frequent_a and_o woeful_a experience_n how_o many_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n have_v either_o bury_v they_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o consume_v they_o by_o lust._n this_o truth_n indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o worthy_o to_o be_v deplore_v 4._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o that_o mischievous_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v also_o cheat_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o former_a be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v the_o want_n also_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n do_v here_o most_o miserable_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o and_o therefore_o three_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o deserve_a reputation_n among_o man_n but_o their_o mouth_n will_v be_v close_v in_o silence_n if_o not_o open_v in_o reproach_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n will_v work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o action_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o will_v however_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v be_v more_o lavish_o speak_v against_o for_o their_o number_n of_o themselves_o among_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n be_v note_v only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o only_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a do_v transgress_v even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o will_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o these_o and_o talk_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a act_n break_v through_o that_o external_a cover_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v deserve_o laugh_v at_o as_o the_o ass_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o his_o unsuitable_a ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o his_o rude_a bray_n betray_v his_o nature_n 6._o this_o imaginary_a righteousness_n do_v rob_v we_o also_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteous_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o righteous_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o for_o real_a unrighteousness_n will_v have_v its_o real_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a plant_n their_o fruit_n and_o serpent_n their_o spawn_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o imaginary_a righteousness_n carry_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v shake_v for_o very_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o estrange_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o congruity_n and_o connaturality_n betwixt_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n utter_o to_o break_v off_o that_o ancient_a league_n for_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n vice_n and_o immorality_n extraneous_a and_o adventitious_a else_o why_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n the_o purge_v of_o she_o for_o purgation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v unnatural_a and_o improper_a wherefore_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a root_v then_o to_o be_v expunge_v quite_o or_o a_o sudden_a by_o any_o one_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v there_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o some_o unnatural_a or_o irrational_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o unaware_o he_o act_v i_o say_v against_o this_o noble_a and_o innate_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v 7._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_a of_o any_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o flame_n when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o the_o smoke_n and_o raw_a smothering_n of_o the_o fuel_n into_o more_o free_a activity_n and_o more_o uncurbed_a vibration_n of_o its_o own_o splendour_n and_o light_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v its_o own_o freedom_n and_o force_n and_o easy_a activity_n and_o natural_a complacency_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o once_o it_o have_v from_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n break_v out_o into_o that_o divine_a flame_n and_o so_o feel_v what_o be_v most_o perfective_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o suit_v she_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o before_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n again_o that_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n her_o sense_n be_v most_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o in_o the_o high_a enjoiment_n of_o so_o enravish_v a_o good_a what_o can_v she_o do_v less_o than_o breath_n out_o her_o pleasure_n in_o such_o like_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a 8._o that_o health_n and_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o substitute_n of_o imagination_n for_o real_a righteousness_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n 3.8_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v what_o must_v unrighteousness_n be_v but_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o 3.13_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o what_o harm_n may_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a 9_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n and_o safety_n here_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o by_o this_o imposture_n wherewith_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o self_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o incompetible_a and_o incongruous_a heaven_n be_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o this_o bless_a &_o happy_a condition_n which_o design_n be_v of_o so_o high_a consequence_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o very_o defective_a in_o my_o treat_v thereof_o unless_o i_o add_v also_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a for_o direction_n touch_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o for_o our_o advance_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v the_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o move_v we_o to_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o faithful_a pursuer_n of_o what_o we_o first_o purpose_v and_o agree_v to_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n for_o i_o mean_v by_o covenant_n our_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a close_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o record_n as_o well_o precept_n as_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o comprehensive_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o have_v act_v or_o procure_v for_o we_o whatever_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o or_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o evil_a suspicion_n or_o waver_a and_o what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v be_v also_o with_o a_o free_a and_o plenary_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o promise_v and_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o tergiversation_n without_o any_o elusive_a trick_n or_o perverse_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o record_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v before_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n though_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o new_a law_n which_o title_n will_v more_o rough_o confute_v those_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n who_o by_o their_o deceitful_a interpretation_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v expect_v on_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o beside_o a_o law_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o define_v in_o aristotle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lycophron_n have_v define_v it_o the_o law_n be_v our_o common_a sponsour_n or_o undertaker_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a deal_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n nor_o can_v they_o decline_v the_o truth_n we_o aim_v by_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o relate_v to_o die_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v a_o right_n convey_v to_o another_o without_o any_o mutual_a obligation_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o old_a one_o answer_v to_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o covenant_n by_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n any_o legacy_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o moses_n his_o death_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n whereby_o party_n be_v tie_v to_o party_n that_o be_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o your_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n too_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o mutual_a imprecation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o high_a evil_n to_o one_o another_o if_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o the_o covenant_n grotius_n produce_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la prio_fw-la defexit_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la jupiter_n sic_fw-la ferito_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la hodie_fw-la feriam_fw-la tantóque_fw-la magis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la potes_fw-la pollésque_fw-la and_o so_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o religious_o oblige_v one_o another_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o lamb_n and_o pour_v out_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o god_n one_o utter_v this_o imprecation_n or_o commination_n indifferent_o to_o either_o party_n that_o shall_v prove_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o great_a and_o glorious_a jove_n and_o you_o the_o god_n his_o heavenly_a senator_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o first_o break_v this_o solemn_a league_n and_o fall_n at_o odds_o as_o do_v this_o wine_n so_o may_v their_o scatter_a brain_n pash_v from_o their_o curse_a scull_n the_o pavement_n stain_n 4._o from_o this_o general_a notion_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o at_o his_o last_o passion_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o these_o solemn_a league_n pacification_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o agreement_n yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comminatory_a signification_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithless_a in_o their_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n so_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o show_v that_o upon_o wilful_a misdemeanour_n and_o perverse_a revolting_n from_o god_n the_o expiatory_a and_o pacificatory_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v and_o the_o comminatory_a part_n take_v place_n hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o person_n he_o decipher_v in_o he_o forego_v verse_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
it_o intolerable_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a even_o to_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o repress_v as_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o pest_n of_o humane_a polity_n but_o for_o those_o that_o serious_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o virtuous_a reward_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o do_v natural_o accrue_v such_o a_o right_n to_o these_o man_n of_o freedom_n in_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o invade_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o perverse_a mixture_n in_o it_o that_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a mistake_n which_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n will_v call_v superstition_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o this_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n to_o have_v his_o freedom_n therein_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v necessary_o subject_v thereby_o to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o liege_n subject_n he_o be_v 2._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v weaken_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o true_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o religion_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v bind_v their_o conscience_n most_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o to_o obedience_n which_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v wickedness_n sincere_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v here_o his_o will_n be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o every_o particular_a soul_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o language_n language_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o again_o how_o can_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n if_o its_o dictate_v be_v but_o as_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v himself_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v conscientious_o and_o sincere_o religious_a how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o by_o inevitable_a train_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o a_o time_n fix_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a the_o most_o complete_a and_o articulate_a way_n that_o god_n can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n by_o namely_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n not_o madman_n and_o fanatic_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o embrace_v for_o religion_n precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o uncontrovertible_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o topical_a but_o universal_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasion_n against_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o villainy_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o topical_a religion_n what_o it_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o falseness_n be_v not_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v sundry_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o religious_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereupon_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o there_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n so_o convict_v for_o when_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v a_o person_n if_o not_o then_o when_o he_o convey_v a_o practical_a persuasion_n so_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o what_o providence_n it_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o command_n for_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o one_o of_o infinite_a thousand_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o to_o any_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n be_v as_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v and_o this_o assurance_n be_v contrive_v into_o he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v true_o from_o god_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v still_o oblige_v till_o he_o do_v in_o as_o express_v a_o manner_n receive_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n 3._o which_o countermand_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o promulgate_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v but_o be_v still_o as_o a_o law_n repeat_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o do_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o universe_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n if_o you_o will_v of_o religion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v receive_v a_o new_a command_n and_o where_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a relinquish_v the_o old_a and_o true_o there_o seem_v no_o harshness_n nor_o incongruity_n at_o all_o in_o admit_v variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o command_v by_o god_n if_o this_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n be_v discoverable_a only_o in_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n this_o seem_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n of_o which_o one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v both_o part_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o example_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o jew_n belief_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o 4._o this_o true_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v a_o very_a hard_a knot_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o formidable_a after_o we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o sure_o it_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o intricacy_n to_o which_o methinks_v the_o answer_n be_v not_o difficult_a i_o free_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n nature_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o commit_v any_o thing_n himself_o herein_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o act_n that_o proceed_v therefrom_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o perfection_n in_o these_o action_n but_o every_o imperfection_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o imperfection_n as_o
they_o and_o hale_v they_o to_o such_o action_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n have_v severe_o forbid_v they_o very_o if_o this_o be_v not_o unjust_o to_o command_v he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o be_v nor_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_v against_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o again_o even_o upon_o our_o adversary_n own_o term_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sincere_a religionist_n free_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o external_a force_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o 9_o now_o as_o this_o position_n recommend_v itself_o sufficient_o from_o its_o own_o native_a concinnity_n and_o solidity_n so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v still_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o consonous_a to_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n namely_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o religion_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v nay_o aught_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o all_o care_n possible_a for_o every_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o his_o be_v the_o best_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o nay_o that_o there_o be_v none_o true_a and_o save_v but_o his_o own_o for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o other_o then_o be_v our_o former_a argument_n a_o perfect_a demonstration_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o man_n but_o absolute_a rebel_n against_o god_n indeed_o in_o treat_v those_o ill_n that_o be_v his_o liege_n people_n and_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o persecute_v they_o even_o for_o those_o very_a action_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o serious_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disinterest_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o upon_o this_o position_n it_o will_v be_v as_o careful_o keep_v out_o and_o as_o forcible_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disinterest_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v which_o nothing_o but_o external_a force_n hinder_v from_o spread_v over_o all_o for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n where_o she_o may_v have_v free_a audience_n not_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o terror_n of_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o obtrusion_n beside_o the_o frequent_a misery_n and_o calamity_n this_o position_n bring_v upon_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n viz._n war_n bloodshed_n subversion_n of_o family_n depose_v stab_a or_o poison_v of_o prince_n perpetual_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o so_o mischievous_a consequence_n be_v this_o opinion_n we_o do_v oppose_v whenas_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v universal_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n all_o these_o mischief_n will_v be_v prevent_v the_o prince_n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o civil_a right_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticablenesse_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousnesse_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a man_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o future_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o to_o that_o religion_n be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o suspect_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n send_v for_o they_o out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o and_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v hear_v they_o diligent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v open_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o a_o agent_n of_o state_n be_v and_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o right_n of_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v which_o transaction_n will_v breed_v no_o disturbance_n at_o all_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o right_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o right_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o that_o there_o accrue_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o right_n also_o that_o they_o may_v send_v of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n themselves_o be_v into_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o communicate_v their_o religion_n to_o they_o and_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o seasonable_a time_n and_o without_o reproach_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o way_n confront_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n very_o barbarous_a and_o insufferable_a at_o home_n much_o more_o abroad_o in_o country_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o wild_a enormity_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o strange_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o rude_a people_n but_o to_o act_v aboveboard_n and_o to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arrive_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o juggle_n of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o irresistible_a bluster_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a conscience_n but_o first_o with_o a_o discreet_a candour_n to_o allow_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o after_o a_o unaffected_a profession_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o towards_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o prudent_a insinuation_n possible_a to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o groundlesness_n or_o gross_a falsity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o to_o show_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n he_o have_v for_o the_o recommend_v of_o his_o own_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 274_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 279_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n 2._o the_o inference_n therefrom_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a force_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o tolerable_a meaning_n but_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n tolerable_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o the_o chief_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n propound_v 5._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o saul_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o shiloh_n 6._o nor_o david_n 7._o nor_o jeroboam_n nor_o nebuchadonosor_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o sceptre_n be_v rather_o sequester_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o with_o a_o further_o urge_v of_o the_o ineptness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o apply_v to_o nebuchadonosor_n 9_o their_o subterfuge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a and_o refute_v 10._o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o exposition_n therefrom_o 11._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o general_n 12_o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o evasion_n by_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribe_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n of_o maintenance_n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n it_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n 16._o a_o answer_n joint_o to_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n 17._o that_o their_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o own_o dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o 283_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2._o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o second_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o messiah_n into_o it_o 4._o that_o herod_n temple_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v hereby_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o subterfuge_n concern_v ezekiel_n temple_n 6._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n add_v further_a force_n to_o that_o of_o haggai_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v understand_v no_o other_o temple_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o stand_v 288_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o say_a exposition_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o chronologie_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n fall_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o thâ—_n beginning_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 5._o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o grand_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o epocha_n can_v be_v true_a that_o do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o they_o 290_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 297_o chap._n vi_o 1._o how_o convince_a evidence_n those_o three_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n haggai_n and_o daniel_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n we_o say_v he_o do_v 3._o josephus_n his_o misapplication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o vespasian_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o tacitus_n that_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o time_n expect_v their_o messiah_n 5._o another_o testimony_n out_o of_o suetonius_n 301_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o messiah_n be_v come_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o any_o eminent_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o carry_v in_o their_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v more_o proper_o concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o the_o person_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v 3._o that_o these_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o pure_a allegory_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4._o of_o mix_a allegory_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o their_o validity_n for_o argument_n 5._o that_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o so_o full_o characterize_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a be_v force_v hence_o to_o fancy_v two_o messiah_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n appoint_v to_o this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o pelikta_n 7._o the_o nine_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n person_n include_v in_o the_o abovenamed_n prophecy_n 8_o a_o brief_a intimation_n in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v couch_v 9_o that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o adequate_o to_o jeremie_n person_n 10._o special_a passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n utter_o unapplicalbe_n to_o jeremy_n 303_o chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n be_v compâ—tible_a to_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o he_o only_o 308_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 453_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasiuâ—_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheâ—sme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 455_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n of_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 459_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 461_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o in_o what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 463_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 466_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenaent_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n hetwixt_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n where_o in_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 468._o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 476_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new-covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o child_n sucker_n 479_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 482_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 483_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 485_o book_n x._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a
become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 490_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinity_n inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 492_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 497_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 499_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 502_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 504_o chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianism_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 507_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 510_o chap._n ix_o 1._o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millennium_n in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 512_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 515_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousness_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 521_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n of_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
seem_v to_o those_o pitiful_a spectator_n those_o straitlaced_n pharisees_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o holy_a incense_n fill_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o acceptable_a send_v to_o all_o but_o judas_n who_o covetousness_n make_v he_o with_o a_o handsome_a pretence_n to_o the_o poor_a exclaim_v of_o the_o act_n as_o profuse_a and_o prodigal_a and_o to_o the_o abovesaid_a pharisee_n who_o doubtless_o think_v all_o the_o perfume_n lose_v save_v that_o fee_n thereof_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o own_o nostril_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a ingeny_n of_o those_o crooked_a superstitionist_n that_o true_a goodness_n in_o no_o kind_n of_o dress_n will_v please_v they_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v that_o eminent_a severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n accompany_v and_o unreprovable_a integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v command_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o melancholy_a devil_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o careless_a garb_n lay_v aside_o that_o awful_a and_o rough_a severity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o all_o company_n take_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v which_o manner_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o other_o as_o suppose_v more_o benignity_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o firm_a radication_n in_o goodness_n so_o few_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o much_o less_o unsteady_a and_o unresolved_a youth_n who_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o suspect_a company_n as_o from_o the_o devour_a plague_n yet_o i_o say_v these_o wretched_a pharisee_n as_o true_a detester_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o can_v give_v our_o saviour_n a_o good_a word_n but_o interpret_v his_o good_a nature_n good-fellowship_n or_o debauch_a company-keeping_a and_o his_o serviceable_a intermingle_v himself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n not_o except_v for_o their_o good_a friendship_n and_o countenance_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o apologize_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o another_o similitude_n he_o fit_o represent_v their_o cross_a nature_n by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o in_o the_o song_n the_o little_a child_n sing_v in_o the_o marketplace_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v that_o be_v these_o inept_v and_o unwieldy-spirited_n fellow_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a neither_o by_o the_o sad_a and_o austere_a deportment_n of_o john_n nor_o by_o the_o more_o free_a and_o unaffected_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o at_o last_o as_o remediless_a &_o examine_v the_o last_o allegation_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o friend_n hebr._n 12._o v_o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o caviller_n will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o self-seek_a in_o all_o that_o toil_n and_o sorrow_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nay_o a_o ambitious_a kingdome-seek_a for_o that_o joy_n which_o sustain_v he_o be_v this_o throne_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o confess_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o act_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o seem_v so_o heroical_a do_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o mercenary_a principle_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n a_o more_o undisturbed_a enjoiment_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o more_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o this_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o good_a or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o whereby_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o procure_v gift_n for_o man_n trample_v down_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o their_o long_a bondage_n this_o throne_n this_o kingdom_n this_o power_n aim_v at_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o ambition_n nor_o mercenariness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ambition_n but_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o not_o affect_v in_o that_o luciferian_a way_n similis_fw-la ero_fw-la altissimo_fw-la but_o through_o a_o humble_a enravishment_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v weakness_n or_o sin_n not_o to_o commit_v and_o as_o jacob_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o self-seek_a or_o mercenary_a in_o respect_n of_o rachel_n for_o who_o he_o serve_v so_o many_o year_n and_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o sheep-keeping_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mercenary_a and_o a_o self-seek_a for_o he_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o rachel_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o love_v whereof_o he_o go_v through_o so_o much_o drudgery_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o soul-ravishing_a beauty_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o self-seeking_a or_o mercenary_a when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o as_o a_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o lovely_a person_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o now_o for_o that_o power_n he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v be_v invest_v withal_o of_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o procure_a gift_n for_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o other_o why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v and_o solace_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o many_o tedious_a encumbrance_n without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o blame_v wherefore_o maugre_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o object_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o that_o accomplish_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n sing_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n 13._o that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o let_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n and_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o pharisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n